and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
have_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v of_o any_o reckon_n and_o allowance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n either_o of_o mercy_n to_o man_n destitute_a or_o of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n beside_o hereupon_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o some_o particular_a proof_n and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n as_o touch_v they_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v it_o read_v math._n 7.21.22.23_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o likewise_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o therefore_o also_o nothing_o please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n we_o read_v it_o plain_o affirm_v hebr._n 4.2_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o similitude_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allude_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n sugcecramenos_n in_o english_a mix_v plain_o show_v and_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o available_a without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v our_o warrant_n cha_n 1.6.7_o let_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ask_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o chap._n 5.15.16_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v available_a the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o provide_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_n 11.24_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n first_o baptism_n to_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o final_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o blank_a though_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n sake_n unless_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o through_o this_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n the_o charter_n of_o god_n covenant_n turn_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v up_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 1._o ep._n cha_n 3._o but_o the_o reverend_a expostulation_n or_o holy_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v which_o faith_n make_v in_o that_o it_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o also_o be_v yet_o further_o warrant_v by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o further_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n or_o confidence_n and_o that_o it_o invincible_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o contrary_n as_o though_o the_o christian_a soul_n shall_v plead_v before_o god_n against_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o good_a will_n o_o gratiou_n god_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o mees_z touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v holy_a baptism_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o irrevocable_a seal_n and_o assurance_n unto_o i_o yes_o lord_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v i_o know_v that_o my_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n rise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n perfect_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o before_o thou_o for_o ever_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o trust_v in_o this_o thy_o perfect_a grace_n give_v place_n to_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o my_o own_o frail_a nature_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n shall_v suggest_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n tend_v 1._o apostoli_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o analys_n scholijs_fw-la &_o obseruationibus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistle_n 3_o 21_o 22._o baptism_n say_v he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a soil_n of_o the_o body_n be_v put_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n that_o be_v plead_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 22_o 16._o be_v thou_o baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o ascribe_v we_o see_v the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o that_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o sacramental_o signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n and_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o comfortable_a nourishment_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o battlesome_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_a as_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o full_a feast_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o unbeliever_n though_o very_o altogether_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o any_o the_o least_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a sign_n to_o the_o traveller_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o regard_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v in_o the_o inn_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n see_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n their_o very_a person_n be_v account_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v in_o his_o sight_n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v please_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n chap._n 1_o 11_o 12_o and_o gallat_n 3_o 26._o hebrew_n 11_o 4._o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o it_o make_v profitable_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v question_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v ourselves_o
the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o more_o strict_a signification_n do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o we_o will_v resume_v it_o &_o handle_v it_o more_o purposed_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n divident_fw-la from_o it_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o any_o mercy_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o plague_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o all_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a sea-beaten_a soul_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a ship-wreck_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gratuity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_fw-mi move_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o give_v comfortable_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o to_o that_o end_n allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o they_o do_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o naked_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o entrance_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o only_a as_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n of_o interpretation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a &_o due_a place_n be_v what_o repentance_n be_v inquire_v more_o full_o into_o it_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o leave_v he_o convict_v in_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n for_o both_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n the_o same_o profaneness_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o same_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n the_o same_o cruelty_n the_o same_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o love_n belong_v from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a mat._n ch_z 5._o and_o ch_n 15_o 4._o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o yea_o &_o the_o law_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o encourage_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a or_o small_a occasion_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o for_o the_o further_a of_o it_o as_o for_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o it_o question_n now_o therefore_o i_o ask_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n repentance_n a_o fruit_n all_o way_n attend_v upon_o true_a iustfy_a faith_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v whereby_o the_o erroneous_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a memory_n together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v likewise_o more_o and_o more_o alter_v &_o change_v from_o the_o fation_n &_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v so_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v we_o may_v understand_v first_o by_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a word_n whereby_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o do_v more_o joint_o open_a and_o declare_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o same_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n whereby_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v these_o first_o chacam_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o deut._n 32_o 28_o 29_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n say_v moses_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o pro._n 23_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n say_v wise_a king_n solomon_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o guide_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v use_v a_o other_o word_n sacal_a not_o that_o sacal_a who_o first_o letter_n be_v samech_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v foolish_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n shin_n and_o signify_v provident_a and_o prudent_a wariness_n or_o circumspection_n in_o a_o man_n affair_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a now_o you_o king_n haschiln_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n be_v you_o learn_v that_o be_v receive_v you_o instruction_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o c_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o repentance_n be_v note_v by_o this_o other_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o return_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v to_o grow_v more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v than_o he_o be_v before_o as_o deut._n chap._n 30.1_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v note_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n he_o express_v it_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o power_n down_o upon_o they_o isay_n 11.9_o jeremy_n 31_o 34._o according_a to_o that_o also_o prou._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o scorner_n thou_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v and_o psal_n 90_o 12_o teach_v we_o say_v moses_n so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n thus_o repentance_n to_o begin_v withal_o be_v signify_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god._n and_o that_o in_o very_o good_a consideration_n see_v if_o there_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v the_o better_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o consequent_o also_o both_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o likewise_o the_o memory_n will_v store_v itself_o with_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o note_v repentance_n by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v contrariwise_o set_v down_o concern_v folly_n for_o usual_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n man_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v call_v fool_n even_o such_o as_o want_v all_o holy_a judgement_n and_o good_a discretion_n who_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
shall_v oppress_v their_o brethren_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v detest_v it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isai_n chap_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o thy_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o chap_n 31.7_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n &_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o hand_n have_v make_v you_o even_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n chap_v 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v not_o only_a idolatry_n as_o before_o in_o isaiah_n but_o also_o every_o other_o sin_n consider_v likewise_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n abrumpe_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rough_a deal_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n use_v against_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o it_o be_v vanquish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o kill_v it_o will_v kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v most_o manful_o and_o courageous_o against_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n prover_n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n and_o hebre_n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sometime_o with_o fast_v as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v require_v our_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n must_v not_o be_v by_o whip_v of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o popish_a penance_n but_o only_o as_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n all_o other_o practice_n and_o blind_a devotion_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n coloss_n chap_a 2.20_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v semblance_n of_o mislike_v sin_n general_o but_o when_o their_o own_o particular_a sin_n come_v in_o question_n they_o deal_v as_o favourablie_o with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o great_a trifler_n and_o even_o coward_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v throw_v their_o child_n to_o the_o puttock_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o embrace_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o arm_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v so_o dally_v withal_o if_o we_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a guest_n that_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v thirdlie_o touch_v admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o take_v warning_n read_v the_o excellent_a practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32._o and_o again_o psalm_n 51.13_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o shall_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 124_o consider_v both_o the_o title_n &_o the_o psal_n and_o ezekiel_n 18.30_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n fourthlie_o concern_v watchfulness_n that_o sin_n renew_v not_o the_o strength_n read_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reproove_v sin_n recover_v strength_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v afterward_o matth_n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n muta_fw-la animalia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraud_n capiantur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquo_fw-la se_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la excitaverint_fw-la fiunt_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la cautiora_fw-la vitantque_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dolos_fw-la insidiasque_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la hominem_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n poenitentia_fw-la cautum_fw-la ac_fw-la diligentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la fraud_n deciderit_fw-la the_o dumb_a creature_n grow_v more_o wary_a after_o they_o have_v escape_v their_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n grow_v daily_o more_o wary_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n fifthlie_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n yea_o how_o it_o prevent_v sin_n read_v genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o incontinent_a mistress_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.8_o and_o chap_n 50.19_o he_o persuade_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o revenge_n against_o they_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n read_v also_o prover_n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o chap_n 14.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o chap_v 23.17_o and_o job_n chap_v 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o prou_z 3.7_o read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o holy_a fear_n among_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n rejoice_v in_o tremble_a and_o ps_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n selah_n and_o psalm_n 99.1_o final_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o hinder_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o together_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o help_a grace_n which_o do_v former_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v supple_v and_o make_v lithe_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a oil_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o like_a earnest_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n who_o bountifulness_n and_o every_o part_n fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o aught_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o this_o our_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n three_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a meditation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v final_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v from_o sin_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâ—h_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â—_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâ—alm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
redeemer_n deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v often_o call_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v himself_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o testimony_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o there_o be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o likewise_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19.20_o and_o psal_n 25.5_o and_o 27.9_o moreover_o isaiah_n chap_n 41.14_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o chap._n 44.6_o and_o chap_n 47.4_o and_o chap_n 48.17_o and_o chap_n 49.7_o and_o chap_n 59.20_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v say_v job_n chap_n 19.25_o this_o redeemer_n as_o well_o write_v f_o jun_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n also_o call_v the_o god_n who_o only_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 77_o 14_o and_o psal_n 72_o 18_o and_o 136_o 4._o and_o david_n for_o his_o part_n call_v god_n his_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam_n 4_o 9_o and_o psal_n 18_o 48._o and_o otherwhere_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v chap_n 15_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v above_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_n mark_v chap_n 14_o 61._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v holpen_v ourselves_o with_o some_o distinction_n of_o the_o manifold_a title_n of_o god_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o our_o god_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o title_n be_v purposed_o set_v down_o together_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v rehearse_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n numb_a 14.18_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o people_n who_o have_v greevous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o by_o their_o infidelity_n read_v also_o deut._n 10.17.18_o and_o psal_n 103.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v tedious_a to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o observe_v more_o diligent_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o when_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v exquisite_a in_o seek_v out_o and_o blaze_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n what_o his_o divine_a stile_n be_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o multiply_v title_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o &_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o sottish_a rudeness_n of_o a_o number_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o title_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o right_o out_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o reverence_n utter_v one_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o god_n a_o might_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stay_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o this_o point_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o express_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o partly_o negative_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n partly_o by_o similitude_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o resemblance_n for_o a_o further_a help_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o will_v also_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o this_o that_o by_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v or_o match_v with_o he_o as_o psal_n 89.6_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereunto_o we_o may_v make_v that_o for_o a_o true_a answer_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n 97.9_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n of_o magistracy_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o idolatrous_a conceit_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v like_o thy_o work_n and_o psal_n 135.5.6_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n herein_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v earnest_a cha_n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o v._o 25._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o exo_n chap._n 1â—_n 11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n &c_n &c_n and_o deu_fw-la 32.31_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o psal_n 115.3_o etc._n etc._n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 10.16_o the_o portion_n of_o jaacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o gal_n 4_o 8._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o express_v the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o comparison_n negative_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v number_n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v likewise_o 1._o samuel_n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v moreover_o hosh_n chap._n 11.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o man_n be_v find_v light_n and_o inconstant_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n
god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n beneficial_a to_o we_o pity_v &_o tender_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n though_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o though_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v final_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a and_o holy_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o whosoever_o the_o instrument_n may_v be_v and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n thankful_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a praise_n must_v principal_o redound_v to_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o read_v also_o psal_n 13.5_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o i_o and_o ps_n 22._o ve_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o 27.6_o &_o ps_n 30._o verse_n 11.12_o thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o joy_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n therefore_o shall_v my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 71.14.15.16_o read_v also_o psa_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o psa_n 136._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o isai_n 63.7_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o mutual_a forgiveness_n math._n ch_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 18.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n and_o luk_n 17_o 3_o 4_o and_o col_n 3_o 12_o 13._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v the_o one_o the_o other_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o mutual_a beneficence_n read_v gal._n 6_o verses_z 9.10_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n note_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o note_v also_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v note_v the_o whole_a uprightness_n of_o his_o wiâ—_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o to_o account_v every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n above_o all_o exception_n most_o perfect_o just_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o just_a lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a zeph._n 2.5_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v further_a by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n chap._n 26.9_o and_o psa_n 52_o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o fear_n and_o heb._n 11.28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o or_o in_o truth_n in_o fide_fw-la that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o have_v forewarn_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a read_v psal_n 9.11.12_o and_o 35.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.5.6.7.8_o and_o 47.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 52.9_o and_o 38.10.11_o and_o 64.9.10_o and_o psal_n 119.62_o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v for_o those_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n the_o breach_n whereof_o he_o just_o punish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o faithful_a servant_n touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v sometime_o mean_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v jer._n lament_n chap._n 3_o 23._o his_o compassion_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o which_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v most_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o read_v psal_n 89.5_o where_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n ethan_n even_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o constant_a faithfulness_n &_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o tim_n 2.13_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o tiâ—_n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v â—ie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o ro_n 3._o ve_fw-la 3.4_o what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o therefore_o may_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v anâ—â—er_n anâ—â—er_n it_o require_v earnest_o of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n second_o that_o we_o join_v to_o our_o faith_n every_o other_o virtue_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n anâ—_n practiâ—e_v of_o they_o to_o the_o warrant_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assurance_n touch_v our_o election_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o we_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v as_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n without_o cease_v four_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o holiness_n continual_o final_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n his_o most_o steadfast_a fidelity_n and_o truth_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n that_o he_o admit_v nothing_o either_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o prophesy_v or_o miracle_n or_o any_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o assertion_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a every_o part_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o read_v 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n who_o also_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a he_o affirm_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â—_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o testify_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v out_o this_o great_a danger_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o john_n chap_n 3.18.19_o and_o verse_n 36._o and_o chap_n 16_o 8.9_o where_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 1._o cor_n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o the_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o know_v nor_o obey_v read_v also_o deut._n 18._o verse_n 15.19_o act_n 3.23_o heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap_n 12_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o danger_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n desirous_a that_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v most_o famous_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o prophecy_n of_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n by_o the_o often_o renew_a witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n himself_o preach_v himself_o most_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4_o 26_o 41_o 42._o and_o chap_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o and_o chap_n 11_o verses_z 24.25_o 26._o and_o john_n 20_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o luke_n 24_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi two_o verses_z 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a a_o indignity_n be_v it_o indeed_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o with_o a_o thousand_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o refuse_v the_o true_a christ_n any_o shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v chap_n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o let_v all_o turk_n and_o jew_n athiestes_n and_o profane_a person_n reproach_n we_o for_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v crucify_v and_o can_v not_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v save_v himself_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o by_o common_a estimation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o who_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a labour_n that_o we_o take_v when_o we_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v our_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o embrace_v a_o false_a christ_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v read_v also_o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o final_o those_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o aught_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o more_o forcible_a admonition_n sake_n if_o we_o set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o sundry_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o first_o against_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o colarbasij_n separate_v jesus_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o these_o two_o name_n have_v signify_v two_o several_a person_n and_o again_o in_o that_o the_o valentinian_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o person_n more_o particular_o against_o the_o title_n jesus_n appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o heretic_n menander_n call_v himself_o jesus_n and_o the_o saviour_n the_o manichee_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o our_o body_n the_o paternian_o and_o postillians_n they_o forsooth_o article_n 〈…〉_o â—ger_a of_o not_o beleeâ—ing_v this_o article_n will_v have_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n likewise_o against_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o title_n christ_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o christolytes_n make_v in_o christ_n one_o person_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o another_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o peratae_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a body_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hâ—lcesaites_n make_v two_o christ_n the_o simonian_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v christ_n the_o sethian_o say_v that_o seth_n be_v the_o christ_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o title_n only_o beget_v son_n basilidian_o and_o origeniste_n they_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a mind_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o marcionite_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o of_o another_o the_o origeniste_n and_o arian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o favour_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heracleonite_n and_o bardesavistae_n make_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o colarbasij_fw-la fancy_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la aeonibus_fw-la according_a to_o their_o most_o vain_a &_o curious_a speculation_n the_o benolians_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n the_o nativitarij_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o from_o everlasting_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a neither_o beget_v by_o he_o the_o artemonite_n samosateniant_fw-la marcellians_n photinian_o and_o lucian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o seruetani_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a about_o to_o generate_v the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o arian_n and_o exoucontij_fw-la will_v have_v christ_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o arian_n again_o and_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o autotheos_n god_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o make_v god_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o melchisedecian_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n both_o in_o power_n and_o nature_n the_o accatians_n semi-ariani_a and_o the_o macedoniani_n do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n omoiousion_n not_o omoousion_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o eunomian_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n heterousios_fw-gr the_o anomian_o and_o aetian_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o dislike_n substance_n from_o the_o father_n anomoios_n the_o duliani_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n the_o agnoetae_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n the_o monophysitae_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n final_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o manifold_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o monstrous_a conceit_n lay_v thus_o before_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n with_o most_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o all_o
the_o understanding_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o proof_n and_o explication_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o read_v thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o galat_n 4.4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o rom_n 1.3_o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.8_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n as_o hereby_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therewithal_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o matth_n 20._o verse_n 28.30.31_o and_o chapter_n 22_o verse_n 41.42_o the_o genealogy_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o descent_n generation_n after_o generation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o from_o the_o same_o joseph_n backward_o even_o to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o 3._o chap_n verse_n 23_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o ascent_n or_o parentage_n of_o marie_n confirm_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o plentifullie_o to_o all_o that_o be_v teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o moreover_o allbeeit_v the_o tribe_n do_v often_o marry_v one_o within_o the_o other_o judge_n 14.3_o as_o david_n of_o juda_n marry_v king_n saul_n daughter_n of_o benjamin_n and_o elizabeth_n mother_n though_o of_o juda_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 5.36_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v most_o usual_o marry_v within_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o the_o example_n be_v frequent_a and_o the_o matter_n clear_a even_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o one_o case_n even_o by_o special_a commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o num_fw-la ch_n 36.5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o joseph_n take_v marie_n to_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n confirm_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v so_o many_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o marie_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o very_a family_n &_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o he_o 2.16_o ch_n 4.15_o well_o therefore_o may_v we_o resolve_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o conception_n sin_n only_o except_v &_o endue_v likewise_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n inspire_v of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n use_v to_o animate_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v other_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n have_v a_o aptness_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o understand_v and_o affect_v thing_n and_o grow_v afterward_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n as_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a instruction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v even_o from_o the_o conception_n take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n the_o immortal_a to_o become_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o infinite_a finite_a the_o creator_n creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a mercy_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n very_o erroneous_a &_o heretical_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o if_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v empty_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o do_v vain_o and_o wicked_o abuse_v these_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor_n 15.47_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o philip_n 2.7_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n ch_n 8.3_o he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o deity_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n form_n of_o a_o seruamt_v or_o shape_n of_o man_n take_v away_o either_o truth_n of_o manhood_n or_o truth_n of_o service_n &_o inferiority_n in_o respect_n thereof_o no_o more_o they_o do_v the_o word_n form_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o apo_n speak_v by_o comparison_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o either_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v great_o obscure_v as_o it_o be_v &_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n &c_n &c_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n only_o those_o word_n similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o sinful_a indeed_o save_v only_o by_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o like_o heretical_a be_v the_o fancy_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o this_o imaginary_a pretence_n that_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abandon_v all_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o conception_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v plain_o sheweâ—â—_n luke_n 1.35_o promise_n the_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o true_a unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o clean_a itself_o if_o a_o soul_n clothe_v shall_v be_v wash_v in_o soul_n water_n it_o will_v remain_v foul_a still_o likewise_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v perfitlie_o holy_a how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o be_v beget_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v be_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a every_o man_n must_v confess_v with_o king_n david_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v except_v in_o that_o his_o conception_n follow_v not_o the_o ordinary_a race_n read_v heb_fw-mi 2.11_o &_o 4.15_o and_z ch_z 7.26_o thus_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n most_o holy_a by_o
profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o aâ—â—artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomianâ—_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinaristeâ—_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o
testimony_n of_o anna_n a_o holy_a prophetisse_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o birth_n final_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n in_o that_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o treacherous_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o command_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a infanticide_n or_o murder_v of_o all_o the_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v male_a child_n in_o bedlam_a and_o all_o the_o place_n there_o about_o from_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a through_o the_o most_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o untimely_a death_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o notable_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n themselves_o do_v plain_o declare_v concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 8._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n verse_n to_o the_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twentieth_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n thus_o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n who_o be_v name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o which_o circumcision_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o us._n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n concern_v the_o four_o confirmation_n we_o read_v mat_n ch_n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_a in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o five_o return_v again_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o read_v in_o your_o bible_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o presentation_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o concern_v the_o last_o confirmation_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o plentiful_a ground_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o all_o other_o woman_n yea_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o woman_n do_v go_v ordinary_o with_o child_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o season_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o that_o world_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o same_o natural_a manner_n that_o other_o child_n be_v bear_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o ordinary_a in_o the_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v concern_v a_o child_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o yet_o that_o also_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o unclean_a &_o sinful_a lust_n yea_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a vir_fw-la who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n sanctify_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n god_n will_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o â—he_n other_o promise_n the_o promise_n avoid_z all_o miraculous_a deal_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o only_o take_v our_o very_a true_a nature_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o note_v the_o afterbirth_n which_o usual_o attend_v upon_o childbearing_n shilo_n 1._o secunda_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la innoluitur_fw-la partus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la existens_fw-la metonymy_fw-la rei_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contenta_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la trem._n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n shilo_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v consent_n as_o the_o same_o tremellius_n witness_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n exod_n 13.2_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o luke_n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n impertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o necessary_a purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o heresy_n contradict_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n all_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ—_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâ—ke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
adjure_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o come_n together_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o religious_a regard_n of_o a_o oath_n &_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exorcizo_fw-la which_o he_o use_v that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o further_o colour_n of_o his_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a god_n mark_n 14.61_o unto_o the_o which_o vehement_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v fourthly_a to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v his_o wicked_a drift_n continue_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v render_v these_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o material_a point_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o well_o when_o to_o answer_v as_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a he_o answer_v direct_o though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v it_o plain_a chap_v 14.62_o for_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v further_o i_o be_o he_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v himself_o most_o extreme_o despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v notable_o even_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v his_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humiliation_n whereof_o they_o so_o vilelie_o account_v of_o he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o fifte_a place_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o counterfeit_n or_o blind_a &_o malicious_a zeal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n join_v with_o most_o currant_n &_o exquisite_a malice_n in_o his_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o every_o true_a christian_a gather_v plentiful_a store_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o blasphemous_a &_o lie_v high_a priest_n &_o rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o malicious_a detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v most_o thankfullie_o and_o dutiful_o to_o have_v embrace_v and_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o most_o humble_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o most_o sinful_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o insult_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o he_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a view_n th'acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n they_o be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o fether._n with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v a_o most_o strange_a spectacle_n or_o most_o hellish_a consent_n even_o a_o work_n fit_v indeed_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o wicked_a session_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o office_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o in_o consider_v justly_o to_o tremble_v in_o think_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o poor_a bind_v prisoner_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sergeant_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o company_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o prisoner_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o examination_n before_o any_o commission_n or_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o molest_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a action_n and_o deed_n be_v practise_v sour_a way_n first_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a face_n and_o that_o we_o may_v justly_o think_v with_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o spawling_n among_o they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o use_v a_o dog_n the_o which_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o uncomfortable_a to_o our_o saviour_n because_o be_v bind_v he_o can_v not_o wipe_v it_o of_o again_o but_o must_v stand_v and_o go_v still_o thus_o drevel_v and_o deface_v for_o any_o help_n that_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o himself_o secondlie_o they_o blindfolded_a he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 14.65_o and_o luke_n 22.64_o as_o though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o that_o sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o hereby_o for_o their_o three_o practice_n be_v that_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o thus_o blindfolded_a upon_o the_o face_n with_o their_o fist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n before_o allege_a and_o as_o mark_n add_v further_a for_o a_o four_o practice_n because_o the_o sergeant_n can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o reach_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap_v 50.6_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v these_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a disgrace_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o actual_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n they_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n mock_v samson_n yea_o they_o most_o scornfullie_o deâ—ided_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n sport_v themselves_o thereat_o say_v prophecy_n to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o thus_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o play_v blind_a hob_z as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o against_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v
answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o plain_a for_o holy_a modesty_n sake_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o profane_a ethnic_n over_o light_n and_o in_o his_o conceit_n very_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o great_a and_o stately_a name_n of_o a_o kâ—ng_n he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o way_n of_o a_o modest_a demur_n until_o the_o occasion_n shall_v wax_v more_o press_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o further_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n ouâ—_n saviour_n also_o hereby_o prepare_v pilate_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o politic_a wisdom_n aware_a of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v make_v before_o and_o so_o do_v pilate_n understand_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o question_n whereupon_o in_o the_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o render_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o further_o remove_v of_o that_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n which_o pilot_n no_o doubt_n will_v easy_o have_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o distinguishe_v betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o at_o once_o to_o haâ—e_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o equal_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o innocent_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o very_a first_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v for_o himself_o very_o notable_o though_o brief_o to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v who_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o question_v of_o pilate_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n do_v very_o brief_o contract_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o large_a of_o they_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n and_o first_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o from_o his_o first_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v clearelie_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n to_o our_o most_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n fâ—r_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o vauâ—t_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o unasked_a though_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o excellency_n of_o grace_n most_o just_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o yet_o he_o most_o wise_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a modesty_n avoyd_v even_o the_o appearance_n of_o vain_a boast_n the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n before_o pilate_n be_v examine_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v he_o before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o seek_v any_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o gracious_a power_n do_v declare_v see_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.30_o mark_n 5.43_o and_o again_o ch_n 8.26_o read_v also_o matt._n 17.9_o and_z ch_z 21.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n declare_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v herein_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o we_o both_o to_o teach_v we_o true_a and_o discreet_a modesty_n and_o also_o to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o our_o light_n and_o haughty_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o concern_v the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thick_a &_o threefold_a in_o it_o from_o his_o regency_n &_o government_n as_o touch_v their_o restraint_n from_o much_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o practice_v against_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o exempt_v they_o or_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o his_o judgement_n and_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o last_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o administer_v wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v among_o his_o subject_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v he_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o word_n also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o may_v no_o way_n debase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v best_a for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o fade_a and_o decay_a world_n for_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o remain_v itself_o alone_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o and_o chap._n 19.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 36._o a_o part_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o verse_n 44_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o lightsome_a distinction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a government_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a government_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n wherein_o also_o he_o give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o caesar_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o yea_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o so_o solomon_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o prosperous_a
wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n bâ—fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o
his_o whole_a life_n dissemble_v or_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n when_o truth_n especial_o be_v require_v and_o wherein_o god_n be_v be_v especial_o most_o near_o to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a sin_n through_o any_o impatience_n or_o by_o charge_v god_n with_o any_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n shall_v disgrace_v his_o most_o honourable_a father_n final_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o call_v god_n his_o god_n yea_o most_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v he_o so_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o yea_o who_o insi_v in_o it_o with_o a_o instant_a repetition_n o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o almighty_a god_n able_a as_o well_o as_o willing_a to_o succour_v &_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a &_o most_o dangerous_a gulf_n of_o distress_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o the_o word_n eli_n signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n o_o my_o mighty_a god_n my_o mighty_a god_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v despair_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o the_o least_o distrust_n either_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o call_v in_o most_o special_a manner_n his_o god_n or_o in_o his_o power_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v almighty_a god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o weaken_n and_o destroy_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a even_o to_o the_o death_n how_o will_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o separation_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o time_n have_v overwhelm_v he_o for_o our_o infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o question_n what_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a supplication_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dolour_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a people_n marvel_v withal_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o all_o sinful_a passion_n of_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n also_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n as_o touch_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o though_o never_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o offend_v god_n nay_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n most_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o shall_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o thus_o long_o void_a of_o all_o comfort_n yea_o full_a of_o all_o humane_a confusion_n and_o torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o utter_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o therewithal_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o remain_v and_o abide_v so_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o apprehend_v more_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n both_o touch_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o mind_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o explication_n explication_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o he_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v so_o so_o molest_v he_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v so_o long_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n against_o he_o yet_o so_o dâ—th_v our_o saviour_n marvel_n and_o complain_v as_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o more_o notable_o declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a then_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o most_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a strength_n to_o have_v endure_v yet_o he_o bear_v it_o most_o patient_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v only_o bewail_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v bemoan_v his_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a prayer_n and_o suffering_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o last_o in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o due_a sort_n that_o be_v most_o gracious_o regard_v of_o he_o not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a this_o most_o excellent_a mind_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n m_o beza_n who_o he_o have_v make_v wise_a among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n i_o will_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allege_v that_o which_o he_o have_v public_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n end_n the_o word_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v these_o in_o primis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la esto_fw-la vocibus_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la exprobrationem_fw-la non_fw-la iudignant_n animi_fw-la aversationem_fw-la contineri_fw-la quasi_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la contenderet_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la tractationis_fw-la exposceret_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la iterata_fw-la voce_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la se_fw-la convertereâ—_n sed_fw-la lamentabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_fw-la summis_fw-la angustijâ—_n posiâ—â—_n &_o quidem_fw-la filii_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la omne_fw-la iussa_fw-la obsequentissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ago_o â—um_fw-la in_o tuctur_n putat_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la feratur_fw-la fore_fw-la prorsus_fw-la imparem_fw-la tanto_fw-la ferendo_fw-la oneri_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la essent_fw-la imposita_fw-la perficiendi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la finem_fw-la deducendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_fw-la vocibus_fw-la compellaret_n euge_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o voluisti_fw-la sed_fw-la furoris_fw-la tui_fw-la sensus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la extorquet_fw-la dum_fw-la miror_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la posit_a ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la tui_fw-la favot_fw-la be_v &_o virtutis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o vis_fw-la efficere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o sponte_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cuâ—io_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suum_fw-la sortiri_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—itum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la sonte_fw-la querela_fw-la ista_fw-la manavit_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o davide_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dictata_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la suis_fw-la angustijs_fw-la verba_fw-la faciente_fw-la psal_n 22._o sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmi_n reliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la fit_a conspicuum_fw-la obiter_fw-la autem_fw-la maâ—na_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la inter_fw-la figuram_fw-la et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la est_fw-la obseruanda_fw-la nam_fw-la davidis_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la afflictissimus_fw-la &_o calamito_fw-la sissimus_fw-la status_fw-la infiniâ—â—s_fw-la partibus_fw-la erat_fw-la inferior_a passionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la sive_fw-la causam_fw-la sive_fw-la mensuram_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la effecta_fw-la consideremus_fw-la praeâ—erea_n licet_fw-la david_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la prâ—ces_fw-la illas_fw-la fuderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o perfectissimorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deifiliorum_fw-la optimis_fw-la operibus_fw-la contin_n it_o humanum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la passui_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la vitiositatis_fw-la quum_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la semper_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la mixta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la aliquo_fw-la â—effidentiae_fw-la
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâ—iones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriâ—â—_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâ—e_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâ—d_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâ—fference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ—_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
mischief_n practise_v even_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o creator_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o crucify_a man_n how_o abject_a &_o of_o how_o vile_a account_n or_o appearance_n soever_o and_o by_o this_o move_n yield_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o persecutor_n as_o unto_o the_o creator_n thereof_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o and_o furthermore_o by_o this_o move_n as_o it_o be_v by_o groan_v it_o complain_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o do_v unwilling_o sustain_v and_o nourish_v so_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a a_o people_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v entreat_v leave_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n and_o dathan_n of_o old_a num._n 16.31_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a moses_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o of_o another_o altogether_o differ_v from_o moses_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o crime_n far_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o moses_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o long_o after_o the_o earth_n vomit_v out_o these_o man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n destroy_v they_o moreover_o this_o land_n abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o very_o great_a blessing_n and_o special_o with_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n by_o the_o move_n of_o itself_o give_v witness_n to_o that_o horrible_a change_n whereunto_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a transform_v into_o a_o desert_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v strew_v with_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n even_o as_o moses_n many_o age_n since_o have_v very_o express_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 23._o read_v also_o psal_n 107.34_o loe_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o the_o earth_n make_v then_o to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o most_o deaf_a auditory_a but_o since_o that_o time_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o more_o sharp_a manner_n for_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o earthquake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o go_v far_o off_o be_v not_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o come_v together_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n shake_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n near_o unto_o we_o for_o fifty_o mile_n in_o compass_n have_v it_o not_o tremble_v a_o few_o year_n since_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o huge_a and_o high_a mountain_n remain_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o albeit_o gâ—d_n have_v spare_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v all_o nor_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o for_o behold_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o half_a of_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n a_o foretresse_fw-mi of_o these_o christian_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o who_o tremble_v to_o be_v short_a who_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o the_o example_n oâ—_n other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o most_o blockish_a and_o hard_a heart_a jew_n who_o the_o most_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o cause_v to_o fear_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o tremble_a acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v therewithal_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o mighty_o for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a to_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o both_o by_o pprophecy_n aforehand_o hag._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o faithful_a record_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o heb._n 12.26_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shalâ—_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o every_o strange_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n eclipse_n appear_v of_o comet_n death_n of_o prince_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n do_v cause_n we_o to_o expect_v strange_a thing_n to_o follow_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o consider_v from_o the_o unwonted_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o strange_a accident_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o every_o one_o apart_o and_o much_o rather_o all_o joint_o together_o be_v token_n of_o strange_a consequence_n or_o thing_n to_o follow_v as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o even_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n anâ—_n throw_v oâ—en_o the_o heavy_a cover_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mightâ—e_n ea_fw-la thquake_n wherewith_o god_n at_o this_o time_n shuck_v the_o earth_n itâ—m_o a_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ten_o year_n beâ—ore_o the_o preacher_n preach_v this_o doctri_fw-la e_fw-la the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o write_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n thereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sermon_n even_o that_o which_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o stone_n do_v preach_v for_o this_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v be_v a_o very_a special_a circumstance_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o very_a rock_n be_v cleave_v by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o not_o to_o yield_v forth_o plenty_n of_o water_n as_o once_o they_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n through_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.6_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o commence_v a_o sore_a action_n against_o this_o sturdie-hard-hearted_n and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a people_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o be_v not_o say_v beza_n the_o rock_n before_o our_o eye_n ten_o year_n since_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v sunder_v be_v they_o not_o role_v and_o tumble_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a mile_n bâ—eaking_v down_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n with_o such_o force_n as_o one_o will_v not_o think_v and_o for_o conclusion_n o_o how_o horrible_a a_o sight_n be_v it_o do_v they_o not_o overwhelm_v dwell_v house_n meadow_n vineyard_n field_n man_n woman_n child_n cattle_n and_o all_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o fell_a upon_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siâ—oam_n fâ—ll_o and_o press_v they_o to_o death_n luke_n 13.4_o so_o then_o we_o want_v not_o preacher_n no_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n want_v sense_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o conscience_n itself_o do_v night_n and_o day_n tell_v we_o of_o but_o we_o have_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o long_a time_n despise_v of_o we_o be_v in_o horrible_a manner_n execute_v upon_o we_o while_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o our_o foot_n crave_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n wait_v even_o witn_v sigh_n for_o that_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.20_o in_o the_o which_o
unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abide_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale-fish_n matthew_n 12.39.40_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o continue_v full_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o one_o full_a day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v even_o near_o upon_o the_o evening_n and_o only_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v three_o day_n full_a and_o complete_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o purpose_v to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a soon_o than_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o either_o respect_n real_o actual_o and_o sensible_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v three_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n matthew_n chap._n 17.23_o and_o chap._n 20.19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o crucify_a or_o aâ—ter_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n beginning_n at_o his_o apprehension_n in_o the_o gaâ—den_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o day_n by_o the_o spiteful_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v according_a to_o that_o of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v three_o day_n after_o i_o be_o crucify_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o again_o mark_v 9.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o and_o john_n 2.19_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v mark_n chapter_n 8.31_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n do_v diligent_o dispute_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o preposition_n meta_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—tthew_n 27.63.64_o where_o the_o evangelist_n report_v their_o suit_n to_o pilate_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v mâ—de_v sure_a till_o the_o thiâ—d_o day_n because_o they_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v this_o their_o reason_n saint_n matthew_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n meta_fw-la treis_n emera_n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n reasonless_a for_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v i_o will_v rise_v after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o watch_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o he_o in_o his_o burial_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o and_o chapter_n 42.38_o and_o 1._o king_n 2.6.9_o and_o number_n 16.33_o where_o it_o note_v a_o corporal_a descend_v into_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o by_o burial_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v thither_o unto_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o do_v brief_o consider_v of_o that_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o seek_v if_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n question_n how_o be_v this_o their_o most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a practice_n report_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o from_o the_o 62._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n 62_o now_o say_v he_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a as_o you_o know_v 66_o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o wicked_a conclusion_n fit_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n go_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o suâ—e_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o ready_a consent_n in_o their_o wickedness_n make_v unto_o pilate_n second_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n yield_v unto_o they_o and_o three_o their_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v it_o three_o their_o earnestness_n or_o rather_o eagerne_n in_o go_v about_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n their_o suit_n be_v that_o sure_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v and_o due_a order_n take_v by_o pilate_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o give_v order_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o watch_v and_o ward_n as_o they_o require_v that_o the_o grave_n whrein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v may_v be_v make_v sure_a and_o watch_v until_o the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v their_o suit_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o a_o liar_n in_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n he_o have_v speak_v while_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thâ—t_v this_o be_v their_o intent_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o term_v our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o deceiver_n second_o that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o frâ—ud_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o unjust_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v they_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o o_o extreme_a malice_n to_o what_o outrage_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v it_o not_o drive_v they_o that_o once_o yield_v themselves_o over_o unto_o it_o in_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n these_o wretched_a man_n resist_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o can_v now_o desi_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n lâ—uor_fw-la cessare_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la few_o envy_n or_o spite_v the_o dead_a and_o thus_o they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v with_o â—ull_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o against_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o long_o since_o have_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v sweep_v they_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reserve_v
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fiâ—st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a coâ—morant_n thaâ—_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fiâ—st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desiâ—e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o hâ—m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n â—hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8â—_n 48_o what_o
teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o cruel_a deal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a election_n to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o christian_n thereunto_o 1._o ep_v 2_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o evil_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v we_o ought_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a strive_v against_o present_a tentation_n and_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o do_n and_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v above_o knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n they_o easy_o work_v more_o mischief_n than_o they_o will_v think_v do_v thereby_o procure_v great_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o that_o rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o sinful_a action_n he_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v fire_n among_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v any_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n as_o for_o example_n who_o know_v how_o many_o soul_n perish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o more_o speedy_a conversion_n by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a or_o unconscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v likewise_o how_o much_o good_a he_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o disgrace_v or_o displace_v any_o godly_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o what_o love_n of_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n all_o of_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o these_o his_o persecutor_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v rom_n 5_o verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o fasten_v of_o our_o saviour_n naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v general_o from_o this_o his_o continuance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o extreme_a dolour_n and_o pain_n answer_n this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n patient_o to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o cross_v whatsoever_o and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o us._n proole_n explication_n &_o proole_n you_o say_v well_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 12.1.2.3.4_o question_n now_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n endure_v patient_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n even_o naked_a christ_n or_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o be_v rifler_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o these_o soldier_n do_v and_o as_o many_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o portion_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o want_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v bring_v our_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v philip._n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o after_o this_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o grievous_a passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a maintenance_n see_v he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n answer_n all_o child_n have_v a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n in_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o from_o those_o special_a instrument_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o evident_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o tender_a regard_n to_o mitigate_v the_o present_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o heavy_a behold_v of_o his_o calamity_n which_o can_v not_o but_o pierce_v her_o tender_a and_o motherly_a soul_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o perfect_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o namely_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v nor_o can_v we_o endure_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n to_o show_v so_o tender_a and_o strong_a a_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v rather_o that_o every_o little_a head_n ache_v or_o other_o trouble_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o love_n towards_o any_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o snail_n who_o property_n it_o be_v as_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v touch_v never_o so_o little_a to_o draw_v itself_o altogether_o into_o the_o own_o shell_n the_o like_a be_v our_o practice_n we_o care_v only_o for_o ourselves_o all_o as_o we_o think_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o ease_n self-love_n so_o whole_o possess_v us._n nevertheless_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o example_n of_o david_n that_o notable_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n ch_n 22.1_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v willing_o entertain_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o and_o note_v we_o
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
settle_a decree_n constant_o reâ—aine_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o yea_o since_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v pierce_v or_o move_v iâ—_n self_n through_o any_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v causâ—_n it_o to_o remove_v or_o to_o sunder_v and_o divide_v itself_o â—hat_n it_o may_v have_v passage_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n â—hereof_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o even_o from_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o take_v and_o unite_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o it_o may_v so_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n for_o ever_o though_o ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o vileness_n or_o dishonour_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n in_o among_o his_o disciple_n so_o sudden_o even_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o deify_n or_o spiritual_a alteration_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o either_o at_o his_o immediate_a commandment_n the_o door_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o â—he_v hear_v of_o the_o company_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v hold_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hereunto_o like_v as_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v afterward_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o let_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o no_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n once_o hear_v the_o same_o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v our_o saviour_n describe_v general_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o open_v and_o shuâ—teth_v both_o hear_n and_o see_v and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n revel_v 3_o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o without_o any_o deposition_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v according_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v give_v the_o occasion_n the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sundry_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o verse_n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o question_n true_a so_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.36_o and_o john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o answer_n yes_o they_o be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o love_a and_o familiar_a salutation_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n &_o warrant_n of_o all_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o even_o in_o a_o sense_n far_o exceed_v the_o salutation_n of_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n by_o his_o messenger_n 1._o sam._n 25.6_o or_o that_o common_a holy_a salutation_n use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o psal_n 129.8_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o cursory_a course_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o their_o great_a and_o general_a apostleship_n at_o what_o time_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o that_o house_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n and_o promise_v that_o peace_n even_o more_o than_o ordinary_a peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v so_o receive_v they_o mat._n 10.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v answer_v it_o will_v be_v furthermore_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o who_o government_n shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n isai_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o consider_v what_o his_o promise_n and_o bequeathement_a as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.17_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v herewithal_o how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.17_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o salutatorie_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o their_o holy_a epistle_n moreover_o if_o we_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o peace_n send_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n declare_v luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o final_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v then_o every_o way_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n salute_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o outward_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n or_o carnal_a rest_n and_o security_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n for_o as_o touch_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a peace_n he_o say_v profess_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o
proceed_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o proceed_v not_o apostolical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o hâ—â—_n gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n do_v secure_o despise_v all_o popish_a excommunication_n and_o curse_n though_o they_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n as_o they_o say_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n &_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o according_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o discreet_o and_o faithful_o fulfil_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v do_v out_o of_o question_n follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o euang_n luke_n and_o their_o own_o holy_a epistle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a and_o plain_a both_o from_o their_o more_o public_a and_o general_a preach_n and_o also_o from_o their_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a proceed_n question_n but_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o course_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v with_o they_o answer_n no._n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v so_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o calling_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lay_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o authority_n differunt_fw-la pastor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la attinet_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o math._n 28.10.20_o that_o be_v pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o so_o not_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o make_v good_a and_o uphold_v that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o his_o appointment_n ordain_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o church_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sure_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v it_o math._n 16._o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 18.15.16.17.18.19.20_o where_o he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n or_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o they_o with_o spiritual_a correction_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o end_n they_o be_v furthermore_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o than_o ordinary_a final_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n authorize_v above_o all_o exception_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o limit_a place_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n appoint_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o je_fw-fr ch_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o chr._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n what_o difference_n our_o limitation_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o circumstance_n either_o in_o number_n or_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o in_o particularity_n of_o place_n or_o residency_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o it_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grand_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o must_v so_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n commit_v unto_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o must_v so_o order_v the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o same_o their_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o give_v no_o public_a offence_n nor_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o general_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o reproof_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o to_o improve_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n of_o life_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o a_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o strange_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o king_n or_o kesar_n as_o they_o say_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a degree_n neither_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o any_o ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v either_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o or_o of_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a mind_n prostitute_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o whosoever_o nor_o that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o congregation_n either_o of_o profaneness_n do_v esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o
describe_v by_o three_o adiuncte_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o child_n do_v when_o their_o girdell_n be_v put_v about_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dress_v the_o second_o that_o another_o shall_v gird_v he_o our_o saviour_n mind_v thereby_o another_o kind_n of_o gird_v then_o before_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o gird_v whereby_o executioner_n do_v bind_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a sentence_n or_o by_o some_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o word_n due_o and_o advise_o consider_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v thus_o certify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o evangelist_n john_n a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o say_v s._n john_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o matter_n very_o plain_a first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n second_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n god_n be_v especial_o glorify_v first_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o invisible_a power_n manifest_v by_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a servant_n above_o all_o humane_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o stable_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o animate_v of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n yea_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n three_o in_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v hereby_o great_o encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n final_o in_o that_o many_o of_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v hereby_o convert_v unto_o god_n while_o they_o behold_v the_o invincible_a faith_n and_o patience_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o also_o peter_n himself_o teach_v before_o he_o die_v that_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o ep_v 4_o verse_n 14_o 15.16_o on_o your_o part_n god_n be_v glorify_v say_v he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o how_o can_v peter_n suffering_n glorify_v god_n if_o so_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o endure_v they_o for_o it_o be_v willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o make_v the_o virtue_n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o death_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o make_v choice_n of_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o conscience_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n that_o they_o do_v most_o just_o prefer_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n before_o their_o own_o life_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n interpret_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v signify_v as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o see_v peter_n do_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n suruive_v peter_n about_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v 64._o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v he_o live_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v plain_o 2._o epist_n peter_n chap._n 1.13.14_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o easy_o may_v we_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v still_o the_o remnant_n of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v not_o without_o mighty_a strive_n subdue_v all_o natural_a unwillingnes_n and_o whatsoever_o fear_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o in_o small_a tentation_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o endure_v of_o cruel_a death_n the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o teach_v he_o even_o make_v himself_o the_o example_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o rom._n 7.19_o and_o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o in_o small_a tentation_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v sense_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o though_o infinite_o differ_v from_o our_o weakness_n see_v there_o be_v no_o home-dwelling_a sin_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o we_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o die_v especial_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v have_v he_o not_o more_o regard_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n more_o than_o his_o own_o simple_o consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o his_o most_o holy_a prayer_n show_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o we_o poor_a frail_a creature_n cumber_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o the_o flesh_n find_v unwillingnes_n yea_o a_o contrary_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n though_o through_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o companion_n act._n 5.40.41.42_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v scourge_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o humane_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n mix_v with_o sin_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a only_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_a it_o be_v second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o who_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o martyrdom_n though_o we_o can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o great_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fiery_a tentation_n see_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n have_v bid_v the_o assault_n of_o unwilling_a and_o timorous_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n worthy_a be_v the_o say_n of_o m._n caluine_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o imagine_v the_o martyr_n to_o have_v have_v no_o touch_n of_o fear_n do_v gather_v matter_n of_o despair_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v begin_v to_o fear_v qui_fw-la martyr_n
god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o father_n be_v almighty_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o four_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o almighty_a father_n question_n but_o first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o bodily_a right_a hand_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n or_o any_o external_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o favour_v and_o mind_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n question_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n they_o do_v by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n represent_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o answer_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v most_o usual_o note_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 20.6_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anointed_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a article_n it_o seem_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o great_a right_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o say_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v account_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o preferment_n give_v to_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 48.18_o where_o joseph_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jaakob_n his_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n which_o jaakob_n no_o doubt_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o in_o a_o more_o mean_a estate_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o who_o set_v his_o mother_n come_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a suit_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.9_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o by_o that_o request_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25.33_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v literal_o understand_v after_o the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o bodily_a member_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o where_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n as_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v mean_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o no_o outward_a form_n and_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a father_n question_n show_v you_o it_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answer_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o neither_o may_v lawful_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o eternal_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o kingly_a regency_n over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o witâ—_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o touch_v the_o peerless_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v heb._n 1.13_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v this_o dignity_n can_v beseem_v a_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o likewise_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 1.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yea_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v
affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o see_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v high_o and_o precious_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o so_o high_o esteem_v those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v but_o bear_v like_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o of_o both_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o more_o excellent_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o be_v content_a need_v so_o require_v to_o want_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n sake_n thus_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o kind_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v these_o for_o instance_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o exclude_v any_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o duty_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o same_o also_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o also_o will_v our_o saviour_n assure_o crown_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o only_o because_o of_o their_o unmercifulâ—es_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5.22_o where_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n come_v into_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.36.37_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o eccles_n 11.9_o all_o youthful_a prank_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.10_o all_o that_o every_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o action_n thereof_o to_o their_o praise_n here_o as_o afterward_o of_o unmercifulnes_n only_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n first_o because_o through_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o most_o hard_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n love_n to_o our_o christian_n afflict_v and_o impoverish_v brethren_n how_o sharp_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v though_o it_o be_v hunger_n a_o very_a sharp_a sauce_n as_o we_o all_o may_v know_v or_o nakedness_n or_o any_o other_o second_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a regard_n three_o because_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o succour_v and_o help_v of_o their_o needy_a and_o helpless_a brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o do_v represent_v the_o divine_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o contrariwise_o because_o where_o unmercifulnes_n be_v there_o do_v easy_o lodge_v cruelty_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a so_o be_v they_o not_o only_o more_o unlike_a to_o grd_n but_o also_o more_o like_a to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o bear_v this_o brand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o reason_n may_v well_o suffice_v and_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n the_o uncessant_a instruction_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n with_o so_o many_o &_o often_o repeat_v promise_n &_o threaten_n tend_v this_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o plentiful_a &_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o ter_n giversatrix_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benefaciendumpigra_fw-la alas_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n shuk_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o contribution_n from_o the_o purse_n to_o alm_n or_o to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n albeit_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a in_o hear_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n &_o in_o commend_v of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o few_o of_o such_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o detect_v or_o hypocrisy_n then_o of_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v from_o the_o want_n of_o these_o duty_n improve_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o never_o convict_v any_o of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n musculus_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la itae_fw-la declaratur_fw-la generaliter_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la christum_n sincerus_fw-la atque_fw-la ista_fw-la allectione_fw-la propter_fw-la christae_fw-la musculus_fw-la to_o be_v merciful_a man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o general_o declare_v as_o in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o whereas_o love_n may_v be_v declare_v these_o two_o way_n either_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v love_v or_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o will_v much_o more_o do_v the_o other_o if_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereupon_o very_o well_o conclude_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la certius_fw-la declarari_fw-la qua_fw-la simus_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinent_a &_o maximè_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o faithful_a and_o love_a we_o be_v towards_o christ_n then_o by_o our_o deal_n towards_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a among_o the_o rest_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o by_o mercifulnes_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o do_v special_o resemble_v the_o image_n or_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n luke_n verse_n 35._o â—6_n and_o coloss_n 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n that_o one_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a joh_n 8._o â—4_n thus_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n mention_v why_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o purposedlie_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n either_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o the_o se_fw-la that_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o such_o whosoever_o for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o prosperity_n themselves_o likewise_o we_o may_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o either_o
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n &_o scope_n of_o our_o text_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n now_o four_o touch_v christian_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n we_o have_v our_o instruction_n rom._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v likewise_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o chap._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1._o verse_n 9_o john_n call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o who_o in_o all_o his_o own_o affliction_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o his_o prayer_n psal_n 25._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v one_o notable_a instance_n in_o that_o he_o say_v deliver_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o which_o word_n master_n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o also_o for_o the_o interpretation_n say_v mutuaint_a sanctos_fw-la societas_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la publicis_fw-la miserijs_fw-la affecti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la gemant_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la valuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la david_n nihil_fw-la se_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corpore_fw-la seperatum_fw-la habere_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quas_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la iniurias_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibuspijs_fw-la duxit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_v sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tenenda_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la mala_fw-la deplorat_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la curas_fw-la &_o votasua_fw-la extendat_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v that_o holy_a interpreter_n require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o common_a feel_n of_o public_a calamity_n shall_v bemoan_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o david_n faith_n in_o that_o he_o take_v nothing_o private_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a account_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o that_o every_o one_o in_o bewail_v his_o own_o grief_n do_v extend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v st._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o reproof_n or_o correction_n of_o those_o fault_n and_o vice_n which_o usual_o be_v common_a hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v those_o fault_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reprove_v answer_n self-love_n a_o general_a fault_n and_o evil_n in_o all_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o as_o evil_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o self-love_n selfe-pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o be_v in_o any_o high_a room_n and_o ofice_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v in_o inferior_a place_n or_o be_v limit_v with_o mean_a gift_n malignancy_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o preferment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v see_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a evil_n to_o hinder_v yea_o mighty_o to_o overthrow_n the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o hand_n most_o diligent_o and_o tender_o water_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plentiful_o grow_v and_o flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o st._n paul_n discover_v as_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n to_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o true_a christian_n virtue_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v as_o a_o stream_n which_o the_o more_o full_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o shall_v flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o sweet_a refresh_n and_o benefit_v of_o other_o such_o as_o have_v more_o special_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n shall_v resemble_v the_o candle_n which_o spend_v itself_o in_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o these_o again_o aught_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o light_n peaceable_o and_o thankful_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o better_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o to_o the_o better_a profit_v of_o all_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o we_o all_o well_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spend_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o other_o do_v thereby_o increase_v his_o own_o light_n and_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o poor_a candle_n do_v but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v from_o the_o apostle_n light_n how_o excellent_o and_o with_o how_o notable_a evidence_n all_o the_o evil_n above_o name_v be_v reprove_v &_o convince_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o malignant_a envious_a and_o froward_a person_n serve_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o our_o text_n to_o the_o 21_o for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a offend_v or_o not_o deal_v withal_o to_o their_o own_o like_n will_v in_o a_o froward_a mood_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o all_o tender_a regard_n of_o christian_n fellowship_n &_o duty_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o a_o while_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o hale_v the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o to_o any_o commendable_a service_n either_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a assistance_n and_o relief_n the_o brutish_a unreasonableness_n of_o such_o the_o holy_a apostle_n discover_v and_o reprove_v by_o a_o prosopopie_n or_o speech_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o two_o member_n he_o produce_v as_o two_o sufficient_a example_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n verses_z 15_o 16._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nay_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a ver_fw-la 17._o if_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a confusion_n yea_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o tha_z goodly_a order_n which_o the_o most_o wise-god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o body_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v wherefore_o from_o the_o contrary_a commodity_n &_o excellent_a comeliness_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n so_o for_o the_o eutaxie_n and_o well_o order_v of_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n earnest_o dissuade_v the_o former_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a waiwardnesse_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o if_o they_o be_v
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
lay_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v then_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v differ_v that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n when_o in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o something_o amiss_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o that_o thought_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n that_o no_o power_n do_v discern_v any_o thing_n particular_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flâ—tting_v or_o at_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v interrupt_v moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o mind_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o that_o very_a cogitation_n that_o altogether_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n he_o be_v well_o near_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a approach_n but_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n how_o it_o may_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o distrust_n but_o from_o the_o most_o vehement_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o then_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o thought_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n but_o incontinent_o invincible_a hope_n reaâ—ed_v he_o up_o for_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v strike_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o tenor_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o he_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v nevertheless_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o discourse_n because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o true_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v curious_a or_o nice_a point_n let_v he_o blame_v the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o so_o plenteous_o as_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o so_o as_o you_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a great_o fear_v that_o terrible_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v know_v with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o angry_a against_o he_o who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v cheer_v up_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n insomuch_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n who_o labour_n be_v a_o worthy_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o he_o accord_v with_o m._n caluine_a another_o like_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o who_o word_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o upon_o good_a occasion_n as_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o bless_a consent_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.37_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o albeit_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o certain_a preparation_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n caluins_n he_o wound_v he_o more_o deep_o by_o strike_v a_o unwonted_a terror_n into_o he_o by_o a_o more_o near_a insight_n of_o death_n the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n many_o interpreter_n have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o evasion_n but_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v unaduised_a and_o to_o little_a profit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n our_o redemption_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o true_o say_v ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o need_v no_o excuse_n but_o also_o i_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o admire_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o affection_n so_o then_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v irksome_a unto_o he_o bold_o therefore_o do_v i_o name_v heaviness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o i_o preach_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v grief_n &_o not_o refuse_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o benummednes_n than_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n hitherto_o ambrose_n true_o they_o that_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a of_o humane_a passion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n nay_o rather_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffering_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o all_o absurdity_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v cyrill_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o very_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n sake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o whit_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n he_o great_o fear_v death_n now_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a door_n and_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o
christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o strong_a resolution_n which_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v caluin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o thou_o see_v evident_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o again_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n insomuch_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n hitherto_o cyril_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n caluin_n add_v further_a that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o not_o one_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n but_o keep_v himself_o in_o good_a temper_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a moderation_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o pure_a and_o clear_a affection_n shall_v flow_v from_o he_o see_v he_o be_v entire_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a weakness_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v nothing_o shall_v come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roar_v and_o savour_v of_o the_o dregs_n wherefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v observe_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o feel_v weakness_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o excess_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o us._n matthew_n say_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distressedness_n luke_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o anguish_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o fear_v great_o but_o whence_o be_v that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n and_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o more_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n in_o death_n then_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o â—ather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o curse_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o so_o then_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o judge_n himself_o arm_v with_o revenge_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o because_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o a_o huge_a weight_n lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v grievous_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a distress_n likewise_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n here_o again_o say_v caluine_a the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o us._n for_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o in_o such_o wise_a have_v torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v in_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o gaâ—den_a although_o say_v caluin_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o a_o very_a pitiful_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dolour_n o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n here_o some_o do_v put_v themselves_o to_o business_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n describe_v but_o only_o a_o complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v myself_o albeit_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n upon_o a_o sudden_a yet_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o hold_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a course_n to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v one_o even_o measure_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n frame_v in_o a_o exact_a order_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v ere_fw-we while_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a they_o either_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v one_o petition_n with_o another_o or_o else_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n like_v as_o a_o ship_n toss_v by_o tempest_n howsoever_o it_o be_v bind_v towards_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o so_o straight_o and_o even_o a_o course_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disorder_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o that_o due_a moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v great_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o stagger_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o violent_a flood_n of_o tentation_n when_o he_o make_v one_o request_n after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o death_n do_v by_o and_o by_o restrain_v himself_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o father_n correct_v and_o call_v back_o that_o desire_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a fall_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o may_v desire_v that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v cancel_v see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o albeit_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o without_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o decree_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o mis-alledging_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o will_v hereby_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o christ_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v lay_v down_o his_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vehement_o affect_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o look_v to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o when_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o high_a as_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o leisure_n thorough_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o oer_o while_n they_o be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o through_o fervency_n of_o their_o request_n so_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o moses_n reque_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 3._o wish_v to_o be_v make_v anathema_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n